from_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 14._o and_o some_o from_o jerusalem_n v._n 15._o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o 6._o mr._n paget_n say_v well_o these_o disciple_n who_o wait_v upon_o christ_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o what_o powâ—r_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v here_o either_o no_o church_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v for_o â—here_o be_v here_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v preach_v and_o church_n government_n v_o 15._o 16._o 26._o or_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n provincial_n natural_a or_o oecumenick_n call_v it_o as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n some_o answer_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o apostolic_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v weary_v and_o wear_v to_o death_n with_o two_o much_o employment_n 2._o beza_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la tilenus_n whittaker_n chamier_n pareus_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n walaeus_n willet_n p._n martyr_n ursinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o divine_n yea_o act_n lorinus_n the_o jâ—suite_n â—b_fw-la cajetan_n allege_v this_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n peter_n or_o any_o pope_n yea_o 169._o robinson_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o exanthorate_v and_o censure_v her_o officer_n 2._o we_o desire_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v join_v as_o a_o collateral_a cause_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o ordination_n be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a &_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o 15._o pet._n martyr_n 381_o whittaker_n 338._o bilson_n 2._o chamier_n 18._o pareus_n 26._o beza_n 26._o calvin_n 30._o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n 4_o junius_n 4_o cartwright_n 26_o fulk_n 534._o ursinus_n 26_o zwinglius_fw-la 18._o munsterus_n and_o 1._o theodoret_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o apostolic_a demonstration_n like_o this_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n speak_v against_o rectifier_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 4._o cyprian_a say_v the_o like_a 2_o act_n 6._o a_o church_n of_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n choose_v deacon_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n be_v mere_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 1_o cor._n â—1_n 18._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o call_v apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o a_o church_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v clear_a because_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v in_o this_o church_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n say_v our_o brethren_n speak_v from_o v_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n voice_v in_o these_o decree_n and_o canon_n say_v they_o 3._o sister_n churcher_n keep_v a_o visible_a church-communion_n together_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n occasional_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o they_o eschew_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v heretic_n as_o a_o common_a church-enemy_n to_o all_o 3._o they_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n visible_a 4._o if_o one_o sister_n church_n fall_v away_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v as_o your_o author_n say_v 1._o they_o tell_v it_o to_o many_o sister_n church_n if_o she_o refilse_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n have_v right_o to_o the_o key_n word_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n exercise_v visible_a act_n of_o church-fellowship_n one_o towards_o another_o hence_o here_o a_o visible_a provincial_n and_o national_n church_n exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n for_o to_o who_o that_o agree_v which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a that_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n joint_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o they_o perform_v other_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o partake_v joint_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o national_n church_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o all_o ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o some_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n than_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a union_n joint_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v the_o specific_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_n church_n in_o judea_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n 4._o these_o who_o for_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o navigation_n traffique_a and_o the_o like_a can_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o partake_v joint_o with_o they_o of_o these_o same_o ordinance_n lose_v all_o membership_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o no_o fault_n 5._o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o all_o joint_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o ministerial_a government_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o chief_a member_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o provincial_a or_o national_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n just_a as_o if_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o horse_n can_v laugh_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la alterius_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o such_o a_o congregationall_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o a_o ape_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n 3._o conclu_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o
christian_a in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o believe_a woman_n be_v tie_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o her_o pastor_n archippus_n in_o that_o congregation_n be_v tie_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v second_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o b_o thaven_n and_o so_o be_v we_o three_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o idol-worship_n neither_o be_v we_o 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o in_o it_o do_v sit_v the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n all_o this_o be_v a_o deception_n a_o non_fw-la causiâ—_n pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o any_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a reason_n not_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ceremonial_a argument_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o any_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o any_o compart_v bètwixt_n the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n nor_o any_o reason_n typical_a why_o god_n people_n shall_v go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o to_o bethaven_n or_o to_o be_v join_v with_o idol_n or_o why_o a_o david_n shall_v sit_v with_o vain_a person_n or_o go_v in_o to_o dissembler_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o drink_n offering_n of_o these_o who_o hasten_v after_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o take_v up_o their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o if_o dagon_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o assyrian_a altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n â—ught_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o that_o abomination_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v typical_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o visible_a membership_n as_o ceremonial_a holiness_n be_v for_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sound_a worship_n though_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v scandalous_a be_v a_o moral_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o to_o forsake_v church-assembly_n be_v a_o moral_a breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o christian_n hebr._n 10._o 25._o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o not_o ceremonial_o pollute_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o flagitious_a for_o to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o visible_a israel_n then_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isaiah_n 1._o 10._o or_o the_o child_n of_o ethiopia_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o visible_a incorporation_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o name_v and_o repute_v they_o brethren_n who_o in_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o pagan_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o yea_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n will_v we_o to_o admonish_v thâ—m_n as_o brethren_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o call_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o he_o write_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a among_o who_o be_v many_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pleader_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a denier_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o brethren_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ._n sure_o isaiah_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o man_n who_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o live_v till_o god_n comfort_v they_o and_o shame_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n second_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o jewish_a policy_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v formal_o though_o those_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o state_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o family_n state_n god_n call_v abraham_n family_n and_o by_o call_v make_v it_o a_o church_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o difference_v that_o to_o be_v a_o state_n be_v common_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o favour_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o grace_n and_o imply_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a reveal_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o state_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o but_o say_v they_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divine_a and_o rule_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a policy_n as_o the_o judicial_a law_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v now_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o state_n and_o nation_n but_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v divine_a but_o yet_o different_a from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o table_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o such_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n only_o which_o respect_v only_o the_o second_o table_n and_o matter_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o piety_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n three_o when_o israel_n reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n conform_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o seek_v that_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o governmnent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o affect_a conformity_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o state_n by_o introduce_v a_o monarchy_n whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n before_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n entire_a and_o their_o profession_n therein_o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v formal_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o do_v much_o change_n the_o face_n of_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a policy_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o his_o care_n in_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n and_o bring_v the_o government_n to_o a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n four_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v remain_v entire_a if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n and_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n worship_n as_o the_o ten_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o the_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 8._o send_v to_o new_a england_n they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o public_a vocal_a declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o either_o in_o continue_a speech_n say_v 3._o the_o apology_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o elder_n 2._o they_o require_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foresay_a way_n also_o 3._o a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o submit_v say_v the_o author_n 3._o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o a_o covenant_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o this_o church-covenant_n say_v the_o apology_n 3._o be_v the_o essential_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o necessary_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v claim_v church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o whereby_o a_o fall_a church_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o member_n have_v interest_n and_o powerover_n another_o fellow-member_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church-state_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o number_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o gift_a or_o experience_a elder_n meet_v often_o together_o say_v this_o 2._o author_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n 2._o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o near_o adjoin_v church_n of_o their_o purpose_n of_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n convene_v in_o a_o day_n keep_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v one_o bâ—ing_v choose_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a four_o article_n above_o name_v 3._o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o this_o covenant_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v 4._o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n some_o special_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v but_o when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o infidel_n they_o must_v be_v first_o convert_v believer_n and_o so_o fit_a material_n for_o church_n fellowship_n before_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o baptism_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o a_o church_n fall_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o church_n covenant_n thus_o short_o for_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n found_v upon_o the_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n covenant_n difference_v from_o this_o be_v in_o question_n &_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n make_v by_o all_o and_o a_o covenant_n virtual_a and_o implicit_a renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o explicit_a positive_a profess_a church_n covenant_n by_o oath_n inchurching_a a_o person_n or_o a_o society_n to_o a_o state-church_n be_v now_o question_v 3._o distinct._n a_o explicit_a vocal_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n in_o a_o tacit_a way_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o such_o a_o flock_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o perform_v god_n commandment_n observe_v all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o but_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v require_v by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o church-membership_a as_o though_o without_o this_o none_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o can_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o utter_o deny_v 4._o distinct._n we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n as_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o papist_n have_v fall_v have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infidel_n give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o nor_o deny_v we_o that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n tie_v themselves_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o reciprocal_a oath_n make_v neither_o of_o they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o these_o oath_n be_v take_v 5._o distinct._n any_o professor_n remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o when_o six_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n hearty_o and_o unfaine_o repent_v there_o arise_v a_o new_a relation_n betwixt_o those_o convert_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o those_o person_n great_a than_o be_v before_o as_o be_v now_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n yet_o cur_n brethren_n can_v say_v there_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n renew_v their_o church-covenant_n towards_o such_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n renew_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o fall_v church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o non-church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o those_o six_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o knowledge_n there_o result_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o result_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o new_a steward_n and_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v some_o act_n of_o steward-duty_n
they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o visible_a parochial_a church_n then_o brethren_n because_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3._o 29._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o one_o bride_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v washen_n and_o redeem_v as_o of_o one_o glorious_a virgin_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o one_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o 10._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o one_o parochial_a congregation_n for_o you_o mock_v at_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o your_o author_n do_v who_o call_v it_o 2._o a_o chimaera_n though_o without_o reason_n 5._o and_o certain_o twenty_o believer_n in_o one_o house_n and_o so_o twenty_o hundred_o convene_v in_o one_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n be_v a_o body_n marry_v upon_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o husband_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n be_v more_o proper_o christâ—_n wife_n and_o christ_n their_o husband_n than_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n wife_n for_o a_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o reproâ—ates_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o call_v a_o company_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a profession_n christ_n wife_n noâ—_n do_v god_n word_n speak_v so_o the_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n be_v most_o proper_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o may_v say_v we_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o that_o place_n also_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o apostle_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o corinthian_n profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n then_o say_v the_o apology_n 11._o here_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n but_o if_o this_o profess_a subjection_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n the_o corinthian_n extend_v this_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a aâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v also_o than_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v church-member_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o profess_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o distress_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o corinth_n exercise_v church-act_n towards_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o independency_n by_o this_o must_v fall_v second_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n common_a to_o believer_n in_o church-state_n or_o not_o in_o church-state_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v a_o duty_n of_o church-state_n the_o 11._o apology_n add_v hebr._n 10._o the_o hebrew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v ergo_fw-la they_o convene_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o so_o by_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o infidel_n and_o indian_n as_o you_o teach_v 2._o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o assembly_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n second_o what_o though_o they_o intend_v assembly_n by_o consent_n and_o tacit_a covenant_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v inchurched_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o 9_o the_o discourse_n but_o these_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o to_o we_o the_o exhorter_n to_o that_o charity_n and_o the_o conveyor_n thereof_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v marry_v on_o god_n on_o paul_n yea_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o author_n make_v this_o mariage-love_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v erect_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o corinth_n subject_v unto_o she_o for_o these_o who_o give_v alm_n as_o become_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o isai._n 53._o 10._o to_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o cheerful_a and_o compassionate_a give_v our_o author_n 4._o say_v john_n baptist_n repel_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a multitude_n from_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n luk._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3._o 3._o philip_n baptize_v not_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o author_n and_o our_o brethren_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o inchurch_v but_o by_o confession_n covenant-waye_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v saint_n by_o calling_n hence_o 11._o the_o apology_n cit_v justin_n martyr_n apol_n who_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o a_o confission_n of_o faith_n and._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n say_v 25._o there_o be_v three_o question_n propound_v to_o these_o who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n abrenuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la 2_o credis_fw-la credo_fw-la 3._o spondes_fw-la sponâ—eo_fw-la loco_fw-la zipperus_n the_o author_n say_v have_v more_o of_o this_o 25._o answ._n 1._o you_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o john_n baptist_n reject_v any_o from_o his_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v._n 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o mat._n 3._o 5._o then_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sermon_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 8._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o v_o 9_o dehort_v they_o from_o aâ—_n hypocritical_a profession_n v_o 10._o he_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o they_o and_o v_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n that_o you_o be_v relative_a to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o include_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o luk._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptise_a o_o generation_n of_o viper_n &_o c._n v._n 21._o and_o when_o deny_v all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n also_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o age_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o profess_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o their_o covenant_n be_v no_o church-covenant_n enter_v they_o member_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n oath_n but_o enter_v they_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church-act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o judicial_a bind_n and_o lose_v also_o can_v they_o all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v frequent_o together_o to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n 2._o how_o can_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n ma._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o all_o the_o people_n baptize_v luk._n 3._o 21._o all_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â—9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâ—s_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâ—d_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ—_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o â—amâ—_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
people_n be_v absent_a shall_v not_o know_v if_o the_o eldership_n have_v proceed_v right_a yet_o must_v they_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 3._o arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o make_v man_n take_v honour_n to_o themselves_o without_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o it_o all_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o all_o have_v the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o authoritative_a receive_n in_o of_o member_n and_o judicial_a cast_v out_o by_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o all_o govern_v over_o all_o 2._o believer_n be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n put_v in_o office_n and_o do_v act_n of_o a_o ministery_n now_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o eminency_n that_o god_n call_v some_o select_a &_o gift_a person_n unto_o that_o to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v not_o all_o professor_n as_o in_o israel_n he_o choose_v one_o tr_z be_v 10._o to_o minister_v to_o himself_o not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o levite_n the_o lord_n minister_n minister_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 16._o new_a testament_n be_v a_o special_a eminency_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o few_o and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n 25._o a_o matter_n of_o work_n that_o some_o not_o all_o believer_n be_v put_v upon_o and_o employ_v in_o 6._o the_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o restrict_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o to_o ordain_v elder_n excommunicate_a admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n be_v positive_a act_n of_o a_o receive_a ministry_n and_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profess_v believer_n 4._o arg._n all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o ministerial_a state_n to_o discharge_v such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a act_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n receive_v of_o witness_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o must_v save_v some_o by_o gentle_a await_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v these_o must_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o approve_a workman_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v workman_n who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o these_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o the_o church_n visible_a all_o be_v not_o man_n of_o god_n and_o ministerial_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o only_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o elder_n like_v to_o peter_n as_o these_o 14._o scripture_n prove_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o 5._o arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n but_o government_n exercise_v by_o all_o the_o visible_a body_n take_v away_o the_o deversity_n of_o office_n member_n place_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o all_o have_v one_o and_o alike_o equal_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n be_v one_o in_o place_n and_o office_n all_o be_v eye_n all_o ear_n all_o be_v hand_n according_a as_o all_o have_v one_o joint_n and_o common_a interest_n and_o claim_v to_o christ._n one_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o for_o all_o be_v both_o governor_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n all_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o feeder_n all_o the_o house_n and_o all_o ruler_n key-bearer_n steward_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n all_o the_o father_n tutor_n to_o bring_v up_o nurture_n and_o correct_v the_o child_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n result_v from_o this_o that_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o spouse_n body_n sister_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a flock_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o according_a as_o god_n inequal_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o lâ—sse_n so_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o some_o less_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o some_o exercise_n more_o eminent_a act_n of_o government_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n some_o less_o eminent_a act_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n among_o pastor_n this_o connexion_n may_v be_v deny_v happy_o by_o our_o brethren_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o their_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o always_o conclude_v church-power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o concl._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n mean_v 1._o because_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o government_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o authoritative_a act_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la both_o state_n and_o government_n be_v popular_a 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n but_o also_o authoritative_o to_o judge_v with_o coequal_a power_n with_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3._o 10._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v far_o from_o popular_a government_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o judicial_a power_n in_o general_n quest._n 15._o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o colossian_n be_v exhort_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o point_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v act_n authoritative_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n off_o the_o way_n with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n ergo_fw-la say_v judicial_o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o a_o non-consequence_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exercise_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n joh._n 8._o 48._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o no_o authority_n can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n luk._n 12._o 11._o take_v not_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o shall_v say_v rev._n 22._o 17._o 2._o the_o father_n as_o 9_o augustine_n 23._o chrysostome_n 17._o ambrose_n 18._o hyeronimus_n the_o schoolman_n as_o 2._o aquinas_n 2._o d._n bannes_n con_fw-mi suarez_n say_v correct_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v sublevatio_fw-la miseriae_fw-la peccantis_fw-la a_o succour_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1._o cajetanâ—ait_o actum_fw-la correctionis_fw-la elici_fw-la à _fw-la prudentia_fw-la imperari_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la to_o warn_v or_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n command_v by_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o and._n duvalius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v leu._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o and_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a alm_n &_o actum_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la quo_fw-la subveniatur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la necessitati_fw-la fratris_fw-la so_o the_o doctor_n haec_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o the_o father_n say_v 14._o as_o basilius_n esse_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o augustin_n vulnus_fw-la fratr_n be_v contemnis_fw-la vides_fw-la cum_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o negligis_fw-la pejor_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la tacendo_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la te_fw-la offendo_fw-la jâ—stus_fw-la excellent_o hieronim_n sivide_v at_o in_o corpore_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la a_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
member_n christ_n wisdom_n who_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o part_n can_v have_v deny_v a_o power_n conjunct_a with_o that_o congregation_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o contagâ—ons_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o contagion_n with_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o power_n against_o the_o same_o ill_n so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n adjacent_a so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n i_o say_v true_a and_o if_o evil_a do_v invade_v the_o body_n nature_n do_v tell_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o hand_n therefore_o that_o same_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o foot_n also_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o foresee_v the_o ill_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o will_v to_o command_v that_o locomotive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o if_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o foot_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n by_o flee_v it_o be_v not_o consequence_n to_o infer_v o_o then_o have_v nature_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o hand_n by_o fight_v so_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o in_o consociate_v church_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o member_n a_o fellowsister_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n he_o give_v also_o that_o same_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v one_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o power_n be_v commmon_a to_o many_o member_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o member_n when_o a_o national_n church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n a_o public_a stumble_a â—lock_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o this_o parricide_n be_v a_o member_n do_v also_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o put_v in_o exercise_n its_o own_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o spoil_v of_o its_o power_n by_o the_o national_a church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n not_o upon_o a_o positive_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o formal_a ground_n and_o reason_n because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o number_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v infect_v no_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o moral_a power_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o can_v no_o way_n pervert_v or_o infect_v he_o with_o their_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n who_o though_o frailty_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v infection_n leaven_v with_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaun_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o drunkard_n fornicator_n extortioner_n idolater_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o from_o these_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o company_n just_a as_o nature_n have_v give_v hand_n to_o a_o man_n to_o descend_v himself_o from_o injury_n and_o violence_n and_o horn_n to_o ox_n to_o hold_v off_o violence_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o his_o church_n as_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o defend_v the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a fellowship_n now_o this_o reduplication_n of_o frail_a man_n which_o may_v be_v leaven_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o one_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o such_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o many_o confociate_v congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_n and_o his_o mean_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o church_n ejection_n and_o church_n separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o church_n confirm_v of_o christian_a love_n to_o a_o penitent_a excommunicate_a be_v give_v for_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a see_v and_o blindness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o church-communio_a at_o the_o same_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o mutual_a rebuke_v and_o exhort_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v after_o repentance_n agree_v to_o member_n of_o many_o consociate_v church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o not_o to_o one_o congregation_n only_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o except_o we_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o narrow_a circle_n as_o to_o a_o parishional_a church_n only_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v against_o this_o for_o when_o paul_n and_o bannabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n national_n or_o oecumemek_n act_v 15._o 2._o v_o 22._o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act_v 15._o 1._o and_o that_o great_a church_n v._n 22._o 23._o command_v by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n the_o contrary_a and_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v on_o burden_n of_o commandment_n as_o this_o greath_a church_n do_v express_o v_o 28._o act_n 16._o v_o 4._o ch_n 2._o v._n 25._o they_o may_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o disobeyer_n and_o act_v 6._o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n complain_v act_v 6._o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a church_n of_o apostle_n and_o a_o multitude_n make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o v_o 2._o and_o 5._o and_o they_o redrese_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a widow_n by_o appoint_v deacon_n also_o though_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n act_v 1_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v meet_v and_o help_v the_o defect_n by_o choose_v mathias_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n immediate_a direct_v of_o the_o lot_n yet_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_v 1._o 26._o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o defect_n any_o one_o member_n know_v the_o defect_n be_v to_o tell_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o choose_v a_o catholic_a officer_n we_o think_v antioch_n have_v power_n great_a enough_o intensive_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act_v 15._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a
of_o writing_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o save_v we_o heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 8_o 2._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o temporary_a and_o a_o prudentiall_a piece_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zelophead_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o male-child_n who_o name_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v delete_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a law_n through_o all_o israel_n bind_v till_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n numb_a 27._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n then_o shall_v you_o cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n this_o be_v no_o prudentiall_a law_n i_o may_v allege_v infinite_a ordinance_n in_o scripture_n the_o like_a to_o this_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v occasion_v from_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o humane_a and_o prudentiall_a statute_n that_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n i_o think_v no._n ob._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o his_o place_n have_v be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o do_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o famine_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cry_v help_v o_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n shall_v be_v ease_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a institution_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o charge_n answ._n that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o people_n eâ—angelike_a free-will-offering_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o concequent_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v ordain_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o some_o officer_n beside_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n we_o affirm_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n even_o their_o bodily_a necessi_fw-it ies_n second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deacon_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o be_v these_o seven_o deacon_n but_o the_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n now_o certain_o if_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v like_a that_o beside_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v bless_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o separate_v he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o this_o deaconry_n for_o what_o apostolic_a calling_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o temporary_a substitute_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o at_o least_o that_o same_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o principal_a but_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o this_o church-office_n so_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v three_o i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v to_o give_v alm_n then_o shall_v alm_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o alm_n and_o free-will-offering_a it_o be_v tâ—uâ—_n there_o may_v intervene_v some_o coaction_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o force_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o separate_a church-officer_n who_o as_o such_o use_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n fourâ—â—ly_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lead_v to_o a_o support_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n may_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o church-duty_n and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o collect_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o sainâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o shall_v not_o hold_v forth_o his_o cannon_n concern_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o church-treasurer_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n act_v 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o ground_v act_n 6._o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o on_o another_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v attend_v a_o more_o necessary_a work_n than_o table_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o appoint_v deacon_n be_v to_o disburden_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o pastor_n be_v deacon_n if_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o where_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o multiply_v this_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o its_o prime_a and_o native_a subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o essential_o and_o primary_o a_o office_n separate_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o office_n cease_v also_o ans._n i_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v once_o those_o who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o few_o poor_a that_o the_o office_n can_v return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o intervention_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v israel_n be_v once_o in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o saul_n be_v dead_a that_o power_n can_v return_v back_o to_o samuel_n except_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v redeliver_v and_o translate_v it_o back_o again_o to_o samuel_n for_o see_v god_n by_o positive_a institution_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v over_o from_o samuel_n into_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o change_v the_o same_o into_o a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n that_o same_o authority_n who_o change_v the_o power_n must_v rechange_v it_o again_o and_o place_n it_o in_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o subject_n 2._o the_o fewness_n of_o poor_a or_o no_o poor_a at_o all_o can_v be_v suppose_v joh._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o object_n of_o the_o deacon_n give_v and_o show_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 12._o 8._o can_v be_v want_v as_o that_o the_o church_n fabric_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a frame_n the_o poor_a the_o captive_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o sick_a the_o wound_a the_o stranger_n the_o distract_a be_v relieve_v yea_o and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o be_v support_v 3._o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o pastor_n can_v give_v both_o themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officie_fw-la in_o any_o case_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v make_v they_o distinct_a office_n upon_o good_a ground_n act._n 6._o 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o divers_a qualification_n for_o the_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o deacon_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v entangle_v himself_o with_o table_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a act._n
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o â—ll_o câ—ton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
in_o one_o place_n yet_o have_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o carry_v the_o colour_n in_o a_o army_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o army_n at_o once_o may_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o colour_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o note_n visible_a of_o such_o a_o army_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o preach_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o preach_v the_o word_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o one_o material_a house_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o government_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n consociate_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la large_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o multitude_n which_o conven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o material_a place_n and_o we_o see_v a_o act_n of_o government_n act_v 15._o by_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n belong_v to_o divers_a consociate_v church_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o their_o member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n three_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o oommunion_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v less_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o because_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la seu_fw-la optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n well-being_n â—uâ—_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o best_a and_o most_o spiritual_a well-being_n these_o counsel_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n for_o the_o cress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v have_v her_o wish_n the_o want_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n cross_n not_o her_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o mean_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n because_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n to_o sty_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinary_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o jus_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o presence_n because_o he_o interrupt_v the_o church_n physical_a power_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o these_o comfort_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n four_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o catholic_a representative_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n or_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o consult_v with_o or_o fetch_v authority_n from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o great_a integrall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n because_o though_o the_o power_n of_o see_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hand_n leg_n shoulder_n arm_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n intrinsical_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v borrow_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o from_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n animate_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a organise_v body_n as_o its_o first_o matter_n and_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n have_v life_n derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v also_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o derivation_n or_o borrow_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o less_o that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o part_n so_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n in_o point_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o 3._o they_o object_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o entire_a and_o complete_a government_n within_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o incomplete_a church_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n and_o not_o have_v entire_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o because_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n and_o a_o provincial_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n and_o a_o national_n church_n in_o that_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o caholicke_a visible_a church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v convene_v before_o her_o oecunenick_n and_o high_a catholic_a court_n a_o national_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o repentance_n receive_v she_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a power_n of_o that_o same_o court_n into_o fellowship_n of_o church-union_n with_o the_o great_a catholic_a body_n for_o so_o because_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o century_n yea_o possible_o for_o a_o million_o of_o year_n can_v convene_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n and_o out_o of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v none_o the_o repent_a national_n church_n shall_v remain_v in_o satan_n band_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n answ._n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n also_o and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o communion_n with_o consociate_v church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n it_o can_v neither_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n because_o that_o member_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o visible_a union_n of_o membership_n also_o with_o consociate_v church_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o it_o have_v as_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o christ_n
congregation_n of_o which_o the_o '_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n or_o after_o that_o you_o have_v complain_v to_o that_o congregation_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v than_o you_o can_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n or_o superior_a court_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n you_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o more_o publickeshame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n v_o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v it_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o superior_a court_n after_o you_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o you_o make_v four_o step_n in_o your_o reclaim_n your_o brother_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o three_o ans._n christ_n order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o step_n be_v three_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v private_a scandal_n of_o many_o congregation_n can_v be_v private_a and_o in_o public_a scandal_n we_o can_v go_v but_o to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o offence_n do_v immediate_o concern_v and_o if_o you_o make_v four_o step_n or_o five_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o transgression_n if_o 1._o you_o admonish_v the_o offender_n 2._o before_o two_o 3._o before_o the_o half_a of_o the_o elder_n 4._o before_o all_o the_o elder_n and._n 5._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o elder_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o three_o precise_o be_v not_o of_o positive_a divine_a institution_n they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a before_o we_o publish_v his_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o offence_n before_o two_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o yourself_o alone_o but_o before_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a if_o three_o only_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o no_o fault_n be_v punishable_a by_o excommunication_n but_o only_a obstinacy_n i_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o incest_n parricide_n and_o the_o like_a deserve_v excommunication_n though_o no_o contumacy_n be_v supervenient_a to_o such_o crime_n ob._n 7._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o onething_n v_o 19_o and_o the_o place_n where_o worship_v be_v and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o society_n in_o which_o steward_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o treaâ—â—_n of_o life_n to_o every_o child_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 24._o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d public_a rebuke_n be_v tender_v to_o these_o who_o sin_n public_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o before_o the_o congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n convene_v in_o some_o elder_n of_o divers_a congregation_n for_o church_n censure_n and_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o such_o a_o house_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o public_a rebuke_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n be_v 20._o or_o 30._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n answ._n that_o only_o a_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v teach_v as_o esai_n 56._o 5._o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v a_o name_n within_o my_o house_n what_o a_o name_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n no_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a visible_a church_n oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cant._n 1._o 17_o catholicae_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n not_o a_o congregation_n but_o jerusalem_n say_v ainsworth_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cotton_n the_o catholic_n church_n alstedius_n jerusalem_n heb._n 3._o 2._o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o this_o church_n here_o be_v formal_o a_o ministerial_a church_n meet_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o pray_v congregational_o but_o rather_o 2._o 19_o of_o ligatory_a and_o authoritative_a prayer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 3._o nor_o be_v rebuke_v in_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n here_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o congregation_n convene_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n except_o you_o say_v all_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o authoritative_a actor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o this_o church_n be_v express_o call_v v_o 18._o for_o if_o the_o place_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o of_o concionall_a rebuke_v than_o it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o be_v ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o one_o man_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o juridical_a rebuke_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o court_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o present_a or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o many_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v and_o sure_a nothing_o iâ—_n here_o against_o we_o ob._n 8._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o representative_a church_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n may_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n who_o know_v his_o language_n behove_v to_o understand_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n not_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v other_o way_n in_o all_o scripture_n beside_o here_o it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n because_o he_o speakth_v of_o a_o court_n if_o he_o heart_n not_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n 2_o of_o a_o company_n who_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n 3._o who_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o high_a royal_a judicial_a authority_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 105._o 20._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o 21._o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n v_o 22._o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal._n 148._o 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n v_o 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v mat._n 22._o 13._o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o paul_n be_v in_o band_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judge_n power_n act_v 12_o 6._o peter_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n jâ—r_n 40._o 4._o and_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o lose_v thou_o this_o day_n from_o thy_o chain_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o collective_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o church_n here_o ob._n 9_o from_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o inflict_v the_o high_a punishment_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o
the_o câ—urt_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o court_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n when_o the_o second_o person_n be_v put_v for_o the_o three_o especial_o in_o law_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a also_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o also_o then_o shall_v out_o away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o real_a court_n it_o the_o context_n be_v consider_v christ_n speak_v so_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n to_o wit_n a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v and_o how_o weak_a be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v most_o necessary_a if_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o obstinacy_n before_o two_o brethren_n and_o before_o all_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o count_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a for_o the_o offend_a brother_n have_v go_v along_o all_o the_o way_n in_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n and_o a_o consort_n of_o mind_n with_o both_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o obstinate_a man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o both_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o both_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v or_o brotherly_o conve_v siâ—g_v with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o paul_n command_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o that_o with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v ob._n 7._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v any_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n c._n 42._o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n till_o they_o make_v their_o peace_n first_o with_o job_n yet_o job_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o offering_n be_v not_o accept_v while_o first_o the_o offerer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brothâ—r_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o one_o brother_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o answ._n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o chap._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o bind_v and_o lose_v chap._n 16._o 19_o but_o express_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o authoritative_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v never_o ascribe_v but_o to_o steward_n officer_n prince_n and_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o the_o offerer_n not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o point_n for_o job_n friend_n do_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o more_o private_a man_n destitute_a of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v first_o object_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v for_o if_o many_o classical_a elder_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n possible_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o church_n than_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o these_o thirty_o congregation_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v elder_n of_o these_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o first_o deacon_n must_v be_v deacon_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o deacon_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o college_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o thirty_o and_o yet_o these_o thirty_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consult_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o convene_v in_o one_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n concern_v their_o treasury_n now_o though_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o lâ—sse_a officer_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n have_v power_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n insinuate_v that_o deacon_n be_v deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n no_o less_o than_o pastor_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n if_o many_o elder_n be_v one_o presbytery_n rule_v many_o congregation_n then_o do_v they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o these_o many_o congregation_n as_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n of_o or_o within_o that_o presbyterial_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o bear_v that_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v to_o his_o particular_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—oved_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o college_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o different_a relation_n from_o that_o which_o each_o pastor_n do_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n in_o those_o respect_n 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o consociation_n and_o combination_n of_o those_o thirty_o church_n then_o the_o thirty_o consociate_v and_o combine_v church_n in_o particular_a 2._o the_o presbytery_n do_v rather_o take_v care_n of_o the_o regâ—lation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o heed_n to_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o to_o lay_v hâ—nds_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a mâ—n_z to_o see_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v as_o special_a pastor_n the_o particular_a flock_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act_v 20_o 28._o 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n but_o not_o separatim_fw-la and_o oct_v of_o court_n so_o this_o and_o this_o archippus_n be_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n so_o as_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o only_o in_o collegio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o if_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o pastor_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n and_o deligate_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o if_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o congregation_n he_o be_v virtualitèr_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la when_o he_o do_v that_o act_n in_o respect_n he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o deligate_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a eldership_n of_o their_o independent_a flock_n if_o a_o elder_a occasional_o rebuke_v any_o of_o the_o flock_n never_o convene_v before_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o exercise_n a_o act_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o a_o court_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n he_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o â—iting_v in_o court_n he_o do_v in_o collegio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eldership_n exercise_n church_n jurisdiction_n and_o separatim_fw-la and_o not_o join_v in_o the_o court_n they_o can_v exercise_v church_n jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o church-relation_n to_o all_o these_o 30._o church_n not_o take_v distributive_o but_o collective_o as_o all_o those_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church_n
classical_a under_o one_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n even_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o elder_n of_o their_o single_a congregation_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o court_n and_o extra_fw-la collâ—gium_fw-la presbyteriale_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church-jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n by_o reason_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n only_o in_o their_o court_n 3._o classical_a elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o presbyterial_a or_o classiciall_a church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o court_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v as_o watchman_n and_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n so_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o thousand_o 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n in_o these_o common_a affair_n which_o concern_v government_n in_o general_a then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o each_o congregation_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o their_o oversight_n in_o govern_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o elder_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o deacon_n in_o some_o case_n be_v also_o deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o reserve_a case_n if_o all_o the_o deacon_n of_o macedonia_n corinth_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o take_v course_n for_o supply_v the_o distress_a saines_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o inconvenient_a be_v in_o this_o ob._n 2._o if_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o marry_v congregation_n in_o a_o general_a relation_n what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v they_o elder_n rule_v or_o be_v they_o elder_n teach_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v elder_n teach_v to_o so_o many_o congregation_n for_o teach_v be_v a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n that_o mâ—n_z can_v commit_v to_o any_o other_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n aâ—â—_n can_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n only_o and_o not_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o exten_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o rule_v be_v commexsurable_a in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o alike_a extersion_n act_v 20._o 28._o these_o same_o who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n at_o ephâ—sue_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o rulâ—_n and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flâ—ckâ—_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o text_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o in_o a_o presbytery_n and_o to_o feed_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o so_o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o with_o knowledge_n only_o but_o be_v add_v their_o duty_n of_o govern_v take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n so_o hâ—b_n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o govern_v du_fw-fr also_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v v_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o must_v give_v account_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o govern_v do_v also_o as_o pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o the_o govern_n classical_a presbytery_n do_v rule_v but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o they_o all_o except_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v many_o eye_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v both_o roll_a and_o teach_v officer_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o office_n if_o one_o man_n be_v both_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o several_a company_n he_o must_v have_v two_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o two_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v to_o those_o two_o company_n if_o he_o practise_v physic_n to_o the_o one_o company_n and_o chirurgery_n to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n that_o paul_n col._n 2._o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therefore_o the_o classical_a elder_n can_v be_v ruler_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_a pastor_n only_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n over_o which_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n as_o grandfather_n and_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o relation_n to_o these_o same_o child_n divers_a way_n both_o be_v father_n and_o may_v tutor_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n but_o both_o be_v not_o beget_v â—athers_n so_o also_o do_v the_o classical_a elder_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v divers_a relation_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o presbyterial_a elder_n to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n i_o distinguish_v church_n i_o distinguish_v elder_n they_o be_v elder_n classical_a only_o to_o the_o classical_a church_n collective_o take_v and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a care_n over_o this_o church_n but_o they_o be_v proper_a elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v this_o man_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o this_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n to_o this_o congregation_n and_o another_o man_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n and_o aslemble_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o they_o be_v elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o the_o gentile_n collective_o take_v in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n elder_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o other_o church_n take_v distributive_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_a church_n be_v special_a watchman_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o brotherly_a care_n over_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n to_o council_n â—dmonrth_n comfort_n see_v every_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o care_n be_v like_o as_o be_v it_o be_v authoritative_a only_a by_o our_o brethren_n way_n it_o want_v the_o relation_n of_o authority_n vet_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o elder_n this_o way_n have_v two_o office_n but_o only_o that_o they_o perform_v two_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n also_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o independent_a flock_n who_o writcth_v â—_o bâ—â—ke_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o sister-churche_n as_o he_o preacheâ—â—_n those_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o print_a bâ—oke_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v two_o relation_n one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o as_o a_o pastor_n another_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o other_o church_n by_o his_o write_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o office_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o '_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o sundry_a company_n if_o any_o say_v he_o write_v not_o book_n as_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n by_o power_n of_o fraternity_n let_v i_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n shall_v
proceed_v from_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o by_o that_o same_o official_a power_n that_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o vocal_a preach_n as_o a_o doctor_n he_o teach_v other_o church_n by_o writing_n but_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n rule_v elder_n or_o teach_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n answ._n they_o be_v both_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o divers_a consideration_n they_o be_v teach_v elder_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v they_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o collective_o take_v they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n resolve_v synodical_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a teacher_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o 3._o the_o place_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 137._o 17._o prove_v that_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o common_a many_o church_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o these_o same_o church_n distributive_o and_o all_o the_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o pastor_n be_v a_o sole_a ruler_n and_o not_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o sole_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o who_o be_v a_o roll_a pastor_n be_v also_o a_o teach_v pastor_n but_o not_o to_o that_o same_o flock_n always_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o because_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v upon_o power_n of_o order_n therefore_o teach_v shall_v be_v every_o way_n commensurable_a with_o rule_v for_o 1._o the_o eldership_n convene_v in_o court_n and_o only_o formalitèr_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o this_o court_n have_v church-power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o this_o court_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o court_n neither_o do_v preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v in_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o be_v in_o the_o unofficed_a prophet_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o rule_v ob._n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o excommunicate_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_a elder_n in_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o principal_a act_n over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o perform_v his_o principal_a act_n of_o teach_v in_o many_o congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n the_o roll_a elder_n do_v only_o in_o some_o common_a case_n with_o the_o presbytery_n perform_v his_o special_a act_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o roll_a elder_n perform_v in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenient_a but_o preach_v which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a man_n by_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n ob._n 4._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o not_o teach_v i_o and_o we_o condemn_v this_o in_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v but_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v fall_v in_o that_o same_o fault_n for_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v under_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o accempt_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o watch_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a tract_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o who_o watch_v for_o one_o flock_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o no_o other_o employment_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o flock_n answ._n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o prelate_n and_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o under_o they_o be_v but_o suffragans_fw-la and_o depute_v pastor_n do_v by_o borrow_a authority_n from_o pope_n and_o prelate_n 2._o that_o their_o sole_a office_n shall_v be_v to_o command_v feeder_n as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v neither_o principal_a nor_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n collective_o nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pastor_n under_o they_o as_o deputy_n 3._o nor_o be_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v only_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n also_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a flock_n be_v oblige_v by_o brotherly_a association_n to_o be_v vine-keeper_n governor_n fellow-counseller_n to_o forty_o sister_n church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v 19_o that_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o good_a government_n without_o the_o help_n of_o synod_n now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousnâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n of_o bâ—therly_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o onerâ—uâ—nâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o ouâ—_n brethren_n make_v govern_v without_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v they_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v as_o dreadful_a and_o laborous_a in_o the_o â—oynt_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o give_v account_n to_o god_n as_o our_o way_n for_o 1._o a_o divine_a command_n that_o we_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n and_o we_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o command_v onerousnesse_n and_o care_n in_o brotherly_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o we_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o govern_v a_o classical_a church_n that_o band_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o band_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o many_o congregation_n command_v and_o tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o iâ—_n help_v and_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v edification_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n for_o the_o only_a and_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a commandment_n on_o consociate_v church_n to_o make_v one_o presbytery_n and_o to_o govern_v one_o classical_a church_n in_o these_o common_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessity_n that_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v of_o brotherly_a help_n light_n direction_n comfort_v one_o of_o another_o which_o point_n i_o desire_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o national_n church_n power_n formal_o and_o essential_o different_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o genuine_a property_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o great_a visible_a body_n which_o be_v one_o integrall_a part_n that_o same_o 1._o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o same_o lord_n 3_o that_o same_o spirit_n 4._o that_o same_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 5._o that_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n belong_v to_o all_o only_o the_o power_n must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o that_o vis_fw-la locâ—motiva_fw-la the_o power_n of_o move_v in_o the_o hand_n then_o iâ—_n one_o finger_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a arm_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n only_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o clear_v it_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v a_o gift_a preacher_n in_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gift_a of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o only_o i_o will_v think_v as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n of_o care_n and_o laborious_a onerousnesse_n of_o conscience_n to_o bestow_v his_o talon_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mâ—n_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v â—en_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
near_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o external_a visible_a communion_n be_v lâ—sse_n even_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o a_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o matter_n first_o and_o more_o intimate_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o also_o he_o be_v a_o member_n a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a gangrene_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o cutting-off_a concern_v more_o near_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o it_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o contagion_n shall_v first_o overspread_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n before_o it_o infect_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o so_o though_o actual_a excommunication_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v edificative_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o work_v upon_o other_o but_o call_v and_o try_v of_o witness_n and_o juridical_a decern_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v require_v secrecy_n yea_o and_o some_o scandal_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n incest_n pestiality_n require_v a_o modest_a cover_n of_o they_o from_o virgin_n young_a man_n child_n and_o the_o multitude_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o their_o excellency_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n but_o for_o their_o nearness_n of_o concernment_n and_o use_v of_o edification_n object_n 12._o the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v present_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n they_o do_v not_o dostaine_v from_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o by_o consent_n 2._o other_o not_o of_o that_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a by_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o answ._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o may_v say_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v vers_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o where_o be_v then_o all_o the_o govern_v if_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o churches-iudge_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o consent_n these_o of_o other_o church_n have_v a_o tacit_a and_o remote_a consent_n the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o deal_v in_o private_a with_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o object_n 13._o the_o high_a and_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o if_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a church_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o govern_n church_n answ._n high_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v obedience_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o father_n with_o that_o which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o grandfather_n 2._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o compare_v elder_n of_o diverse_a sort_n together_o as_o the_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_a here_o you_o compare_v pastor_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o act_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o act_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v i_o be_o to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o my_o pastor_n for_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o for_o rule_v in_o the_o church-senate_n object_n 14._o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a church_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyterial_a church_n high_o which_o have_v only_o disciplinary_a power_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a highness_n one_o of_o christian_a dignity_n 2._o another_o of_o church-prehemenency_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n indeed_o the_o congregation_n the_o former_a way_n be_v high_a the_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o ransom_v bride_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o eldership_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a eminency_n as_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o teacher_n as_o the_o teacher_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v above_o the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o object_n 15._o the_o argument_n for_o a_o classical_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v much_o side_n with_o prelacy_n for_o you_o make_v many_o lord_n rule_v and_o not_o teach_v answ._n let_v all_o judge_n whether_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o three_o elder_n accountable_a to_o none_o in_o a_o churchway_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o you_o make_v your_o little_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o eldersâ—_n sure_a i_o be_o three_o neighbour_n be_v near_o to_o one_o monarch_n than_o three_o hundred_o 2._o one_o monarchical_a society_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a antichristianism_n as_o one_o monarchical_a pastor_n 3._o if_o we_o make_v many_o roll_a and_o domineer_a lord_n you_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o we_o make_v many_o servant_n endue_v only_o with_o ministerial_a power_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n your_o eldership_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o they_o deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n yet_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v in_o a_o churchway_n say_v what_o do_v you_o act._n xv._n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o famous_a synod_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o go_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o elder_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o act._n 15._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o antiochia_n 28_o epiphanius_n say_v as_o also_o 89._o hieronymus_n by_o câ—â—mbus_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremony_n except_o they_o will_v be_v loser_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n can_v not_o go_v as_o send_v by_o amiâ—h_a to_o submit_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n iâ—_n pâ—ul_a will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o paul_n peter_n apostles_n and_o elder_n therefore_o paul_n and_o birnabas_n come_v as_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o â—â—_o apostle_n or_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v but_o as_o ordinary_a teachâ—â—_n therefore_o say_v 15._o diodatus_n not_o because_o these_o two_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v every_o wayequall_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o in_o apostolical_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 8._o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stop_v false_a doctor_n mouth_n and_o to_o estaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a order_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o other_o and_o both_o side_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o both_o do_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v now_o a_o party_n shall_v judge_v it_o and_o when_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v on_o two_o
from_o any_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n that_o seldom_o fall_v out_o what_o say_v you_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o to_o be_v use_v against_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v visible_a professor_n capable_a both_o of_o the_o â—nne_n and_o the_o censure_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o it_o fall_v seldom_o but_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v haâ—_n paul_n then_o no_o law_n to_o rebuke_n peter_n gal._n 2._o object_n 2._o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n may_v pronounce_v the_o dâ—â—dfull_a sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o person_n and_o church_n 〈…〉_z answ._n but_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o institution_n from_o christ_n that_o one_o private_a man_n as_o he_o may_v counsel_v his_o brother_n so_o he_o may_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n object_n 3._o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n â—â—_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o he_o than_o he_o have_v over_o they_o answ._n one_o private_a man_n may_v rebuke_v another_o yea_o be_v may_v plead_v with_o his_o mother_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o live_v in_o for_o her_o whoredom_n hos._n 2._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o just_o plead_v and_o his_o mother_n will_v not_o hear_v may_v he_o not_o separate_v our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v his_o warrant_n to_o separate_v for_o their_o six_o synodical_a proposition_n say_v the_o fraternity_n and_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n after_o they_o refuse_v wholesome_a counsel_n now_o what_o scripture_n warrant_v twenty_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v shall_v also_o warrant_v ten_o and_o five_o and_o one_o for_o no_o reason_n that_o if_o twenty_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o separate_v because_o a_o multitude_n do_v evil_a i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n than_o one_o private_a man_n or_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o â—â—yes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o a_o power_n and_o synodical_a authority_n be_v give_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o private_a man_n power_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pastor_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o classical_a and_o synodioall_n meet_v of_o elder_n above_o a_o man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o dogmatic_a power_n ariseth_z so_o high_o than_o these_o â—â—_o divine_a institution_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o answ._n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v elevate_v a_o pastor_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o as_o i_o conceive_v above_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o will_v know_v if_o a_o synod_n dogmatic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o single_a congregation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n for_o they_o say_v express_o 44._o that_o every_o particular_a 〈…〉_z jus_o to_o decide_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o this_o â—ight_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v act._n 15._o and_o labour_v to_o end_v that_o 〈…〉_z in_o herself_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a and_o â—_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hability_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o 〈…〉_z light_n and_o advise_v from_o other_o church_n and_o they_o say_v 2._o the_o câ—niociation_n of_o church_n into_o class_n and_o synod_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o namely_o in_o thing_n 〈…〉_z not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v any_o matter_n that_o concern_v only_o themselves_o theâ—_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v advise_v &_o counsel_n from_o neighbour_n church_n hence_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v &_o a_o pastor_n advise_v be_v but_o a_o advice_n &_o he_o give_v not_o his_o advice_n virtute_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o then_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v pastoral_a and_o authoritative_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n as_o a_o gift_a and_o enlighten_v man_n and_o so_o to_o my_o poor_a knowledge_n two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o holy_a and_o learned_a pastor_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n any_o dogmatic_a point_n they_o sit_v all_o there_o not_o as_o in_o a_o court_n not_o as_o pastor_n for_o then_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n and_o some_o power_n formal_o ministerial_a to_o determine_v yea_o and_o to_o sway_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o inferior_a church_n who_o the_o decree_n concern_v even_o as_o the_o eldership_n of_o pergâ—mus_n which_o to_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n do_v decree_n by_o the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o gift_a christian_n and_o so_o have_v no_o church-power_n more_o than_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o sister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v towards_o or_o over_o another_o for_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v friend_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n than_o a_o counsel_v friend_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v friend_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o counsel_v and_o advise_v man_n do_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n as_o twenty_o schâ—â—â—-fellowes_n suppose_v as_o â—udent_a and_o wise_a as_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o a_o university_n if_o these_o twenty_o schoolfellow_n give_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d a_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o student_n the_o result_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o a_o advise_v and_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o determination_n of_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o the_o university_n the_o result_n of_o who_o determination_n be_v a_o sovereign_a commandment_n and_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a decree_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a university_n 2._o whereas_o these_o godly_a brethren_n say_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v their_o mind_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o synod_n have_v more_o than_o advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o bound_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o college_n of_o commander_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n that_o do_v equal_o concern_v all_o church_n this_o shall_v have_v beenespoken_v to_o though_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v but_o a_o college_n of_o friendly_a adviser_n and_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o counsellor_n they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o any_o single_a congregation_n or_o private_a man_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o 3._o you_o make_v the_o synodical_a power_n so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o counsel_v as_o that_o this_o synodical_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o you_o say_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o to_o do_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v only_a then_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_v in_o abigail_n to_o david_n in_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n to_o another_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n levit._n 19_o 18._o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o counsel_n
principal_o seat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o occasional_a church-power_n in_o thing_n which_o â—e_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o many_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_n then_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n that_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o but_o under_o some_o high_a consideration_n which_o be_v as_o like_o a_o church-relation_n of_o church-power_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v here_o be_v pastor_n act_v as_o pastor_n 2._o formal_o gather_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o speak_a god_n word_n 4._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church-government_n of_o new_a england_n 65._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v essential_o different_a from_o a_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o act._n 15._o than_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v determine_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n synodical_a be_v a_o spirit_n imitable_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o pertual_o endure_v morality_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o must_v lead_v we_o for_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o they_o require_v a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o power_n above_o a_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o spiritual_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n may_v clear_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o that_o same_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o a_o number_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v all_o interest_v as_o one_o common_a society_n in_o a_o common_a government_n so_o they_o must_v make_v out_o for_o their_o synod_n endue_v with_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n 4._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n why_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o act_n in_o a_o college_n according_a to_o that_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a great_a presbytery_n 5._o how_o can_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n determination_n exercise_v such_o pastoral_a act_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n towards_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a relation_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 6._o how_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o provide_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o despise_v but_o that_o despiser_n in_o a_o church_n way_n shall_v be_v censure_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o cloth_n his_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o iâ—â—â—diction_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o their_o determination_n be_v reject_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o under_o this_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_o they_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o society_n that_o have_v power_n to_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o power_n also_o to_o back_o their_o decree_n with_o punishment_n if_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n may_v meet_v to_o declare_v judicial_o what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o not_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v and_o make_v law_n far_o more_o may_v they_o punish_v contravener_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n must_v presuppose_v in_o the_o society_n the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n so_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n ministerial_a can_v want_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v it_o be_v true_a a_o single_a pastor_n may_v ministerial_o give_v out_o commandment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v his_o alone_a censure_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o contravener_n of_o those_o commandment_n but_o it_o follow_v well_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v now_o here_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v object_v pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o paster_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v do_v there_o alone_o and_o on_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n there_o alone_o and_o they_o can_v there_o alone_o determine_v juridical_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o poor_o as_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n give_v out_o these_o decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v out_o the_o decree_n as_o privite_n man_n whole_o but_o in_o some_o pastor_n all_o relation_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o all_o church_n whither_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v so_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o even_o as_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v instamp_v with_o a_o more_o special_a blessing_n bâ—â—â—use_n of_o god_n institution_n imprint_v on_o the_o day_n than_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o another_o day_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v much_o for_o we_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o only_a but_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o society_n now_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n his_o alone_a without_o any_o collateral_o join_v with_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n can_v give_v they_o out_o synodical_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o court-waye_n as_o forensicall_a decree_n and_o so_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n and_o because_o pastor_n whither_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v do_v remain_v pastor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n second_o nor_o yet_o as_o gift_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v nor_o three_o as_o this_o answerer_n grant_v mere_o as_o pastor_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o four_a they_o be_v here_o as_o such_o pastor_n convene_v synodical_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n object_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n for_o scandal_n in_o this_o meeting_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o meeting_n act._n 5._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiocâ—_n unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o question_n and_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o matter_n consideration_n of_o 8._o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o doctrinal_a power_n mere_o so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n here_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n accuse_v those_o of_o the_o wrong_a side_n as_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n either_o be_v summon_v or_o come_v thither_o by_o appeal_n v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o discip'e_n etc._n etc._n which_o reproof_n come_v from_o one_o man_n only_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synodical_a reproof_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o public_a synodical_a censure_n of_o rebuke_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o why_o not_o excommunication_n also_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o synodical_a censure_n
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâ—all_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâ—ns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ—_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâ—hoorâ—d_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ—_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conâ—â—â—nions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâ—ch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
hand_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o a_o political_a congregation_n not_o fix_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o their_o act_n of_o government_n in_o rebuke_v accuse_v and_o joint_a consent_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n a_o incestuous_a man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v different_a in_o a_o political_a or_o in_o a_o church-consideration_n 1._o because_o this_o determinate_a congregation_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o fix_a eldership_n who_o they_o have_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o as_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o those_o who_o be_v over_o other_o and_o that_o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o not_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o a_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o pastor_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o fix_a congregation_n 3._o pastor_n be_v not_o rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o remiss_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church-power_n but_o over_o their_o own_o fix_a congregation_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o other_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o for_o who_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a rebuke_n tender_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o angel_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n revel_v 2._o c._n 3._o where_o every_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o omission_n towards_o their_o own_o fix_a and_o particular_a flock_n answ._n the_o place_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o prove_v fix_v congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v one_o single_a fix_a congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n either_o and_o far_o less_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v and_o who_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fix_a congregation_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o fix_a congregation_n be_v though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprobable_a that_o when_o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o deacâ—nisse_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n that_o there_o be_v fix_v congregation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o many_o thing_n not_o without_o apparent_a strength_n of_o much_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n far_o less_o of_o one_o fix_a congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o no_o other_o church_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n infer_v a_o fix_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n from_o thence_o far_o less_o i_o think_v can_v they_o in_o far_o that_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o a_o not_o fix_v congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o have_v many_o congregation_n though_o not_o fix_v under_o one_o common_a eldership_n which_o do_v feed_v they_o in_o common_a with_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v then_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o these_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o burden_n and_o charge_n in_o particular_a of_o other_o as_o watch_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o how_o fix_a congregation_n be_v hence_o infer_v i_o see_v not_o for_o i_o may_v have_v with_o other_o six_o pastor_n a_o pastoral_a burden_n and_o charge_n to_o watch_v for_o three_o congregation_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n and_o strength_n though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o three_o collective_o or_o to_o any_o fix_a one_o distributive_o so_o as_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o my_o six_o fellow-labourors_a shall_v be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o be_o able_a which_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o that_o moral_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o christian_n therefore_o this_o moral_a obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n fiocke_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o just_a as_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o if_o peter_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n because_o paul_n by_o negligence_n shall_v incur_v the_o woe_n of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 3._o if_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n of_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o v._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v tie_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o such_o determinate_a quarter_n and_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o if_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o several_a part_n and_o large_a parish_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n i_o believe_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v to_o be_v independent_a every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v but_o i_o hope_v by_o these_o place_v no_o humane_a logic_n will_v infer_v nor_o can_v our_o brethrèn_fw-fr collect_v that_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v set_v over_o each_o of_o they_o the_o six_o determinate_a and_o six_o part_n of_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n 3._o that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v even_o one_o archippus_n possible_o at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a neglect_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n though_o other_o be_v also_o join_v with_o archippus_n who_o fulfil_v their_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n col._n 2._o v._n 5._o yea_o &_o we_o just_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o thyatira_n be_v guilty_a of_o remiss_a discipline_n against_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabell_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v become_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a though_o the_o eldership_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indefinite_o rebuke_v revel_v 2._o 20._o c._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o yea_o it_o be_v like_a to_o i_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v the_o one_o for_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n revel_v 2._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o that_o c._n 3._o 4_o they_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptise_a to_o all_o church_n and_o 2._o profess_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o church_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o first_o make_v with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n but_o with_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o secondary_o with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n have_v he_o the_o key_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n manuscript_n those_o who_o come_v from_o england_n to_o we_o be_v under_o public_a ibid._n scandal_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o relatiin_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n but_o of_o one_o national_n church_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v no_o national_n worship_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o leave_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o all_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o â—â—om_v no_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o church_n many_o of_o you_o have_v your_o baptism_n your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n your_o call_n to_o the_o miniment_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n whereas_o no_o such_o may_v be_v have_v there_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n see_v if_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o church-meeting_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o pray_v discuss_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n choose_v of_o officer_n refute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o you_o and_o all_o be_v in_o offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n this_o dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la augustine_n lay_v to_o donatist_n this_o 18._o pareus_n lay_v upon_o auâ—baptists_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o conceive_v our_o dear_a brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n that_o though_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n say_v the_o author_n upon_o somâ—_n covenant_n and_o stipulation_n of_o parent_n or_o godfather_n which_o also_o be_v without_o warrant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n answ._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o godfather_n who_o be_v civil_a witness_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o see_v no_o public_a profession_n by_o a_o church-oath_n as_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o eat_v nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o all_o if_o you_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o your_o oath_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o public_a offence_n that_o in_o the_o parish_n manuscr_n communion_n which_o not_o communion_n of_o spirit_n but_o cohabitation_n beget_v they_o partake_v with_o all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o little_a leavin_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o leavin_n do_v deep_o leavin_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n this_o toleration_n of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n in_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o at_o his_o table_n infect_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o leavin_v all_o with_o their_o evil_a conversation_n but_o do_v not_o leavin_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n nor_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n yea_o nor_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v tolerate_v for_o suffer_v more_o or_o sewer_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n public_o to_o be_v repent_v before_o any_o can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v prodigious_a to_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n say_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v public_o repent_v by_o all_o which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a government_n and_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v minister_n no_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o must_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o new_a peter_n fall_n take_v not_o away_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o jonahâ—_n fly_v from_o god_n nor_o david_n adultery_n make_v they_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o argument_n that_o i_o find_v in_o paper_n from_o new_a england_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n say_v they_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a church_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o city_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o child_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v church_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o see_v sigillum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la donum_fw-la to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o incorporation_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o incorporation_n he_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o answ._n first_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a city_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o burrow_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o free_a citizen_n of_o all_o the_o burroughes_n and_o city_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o one_o city_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o all_o other_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o free_a member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o city_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o a_o law-way_n city_n privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n be_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o his_o profess_a stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o and_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o visible_a congregation_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o also_o for_o that_o one_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o give_v he_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n in_o all_o for_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a visible_a congregation_n but_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_z universal_a but_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o can_v a_o member_n of_o one_o noble_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v only_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o not_o a_o citizen_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n
we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o who_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o god_n save_v divers_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o god_n will_v the_o supreme_a i_o aw-giver_n here_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o god_n will_v have_v no_o circumcision_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o will_v himself_o have_v the_o people_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administrate_v in_o private_a house_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o ordinary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v &_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o want_n of_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v that_o strong_a band_n that_o shall_v hinder_v baptism_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v no_o lawful_a call_n such_o as_o traffique_a by_o sea_n &_o sequent_a travel_a ordinary_a to_o transient_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v profane_o scandalous_a be_v exclude_v as_o swine_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o man_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_o busy_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o must_v ordinary_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n and_o so_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o physical_a impediment_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o moral_a impediment_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o i_o speak_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v betwixt_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o civil_a defect_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n make_v some_o incapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n as_o if_o any_o be_v leper_n bastard_n bear_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n or_o typical_o unclean_a or_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v moral_o clean_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o physical_a or_o ceremonial_a defect_n no_o calling_n no_o civil_a relation_n but_o only_o moral_a defect_n and_o sinful_a scandal_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o bring_v in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o all_o nation_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jew_n or_o gentile_a barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n or_o calling_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o and_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gâ—â—ek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o gal._n 6._o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n wail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o must_v then_o say_v it_o be_v boldness_n in_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v person_n who_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o baptize_v unto_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n dear_a brethren_n yield_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o brethren_n say_v all_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o it_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a but_o all_o baptize_v may_v not_o caâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o baptize_v though_o excommunicate_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o circumcise_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v administrate_v to_o a_o church_n body_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o these_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v we_o many_o be_v of_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n and_o only_o be_v one_o body_n but_o we_o many_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o must_v say_v except_o you_o deny_v all_o visible_a communion_n of_o sister_n church_n the_o object_n they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n covenant_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n so_o amesius_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 24._o quest_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la answ._n first_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o major_n be_v false_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v censure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o congregation_n yet_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n also_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o church_n rebuke_n which_o be_v church_n censure_n second_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o insidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o for_o peter_n martyr_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n pareus_n zwinglius_fw-la so_o also_o haymo_n aquinas_n expone_fw-la it_o with_o we_o which_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v be_v a_o note_n of_o estrangement_n as_o joh._n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n now_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n of_o other_o congregation_n he_o take_v care_n to_o edify_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v censure_n and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o christiani_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o mark._n 4._o 11._o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o be_v in_o membership_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o paul_n estrangement_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o persecution_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v by_o wolf_n four_o those_o who_o be_v here_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v now_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o yet_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o banish_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o transient_a member_n who_o
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o many_o generation_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v griever_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rebeller_n against_o he_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_a and_o pinch_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o to_o reduce_v a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o one_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hungry_a extension_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o author_n expon_v it_o to_o god_n extend_v of_o thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o turk_n for_o these_o thought_n of_o redeem_n be_v from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o veracitie_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o covenant_n can_v contraveene_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o believe_a wife_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a husband_n or_o a_o believe_a husband_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a wife_n shall_v divorce_v and_o separate_v because_o the_o seed_n will_v seem_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v unclean_a para_n 9_o 2._o paul_n answer_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a v_o 14._o whereas_o if_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a the_o seed_n shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v frivolous_a if_o both_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o the_o author_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la if_o both_o the_o christian_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o federall_a holiness_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o scandalous_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v as_o turk_n and_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o syllogism_n be_v vicious_a in_o its_o sorme_n 2._o it_o fail_v in_o its_o matter_n for_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o the_o author_n add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o election_n or_o redemption_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heâ—â—â—nes_n 11._o 32._o yet_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuteronom_n â—3_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o do_v we_o urge_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o we_o think_v baptism_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o we_o nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o except_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o late_a belgiâ—â—e_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o christiâ—surpaâ—um_fw-la episcopius_n 53._o henri_fw-fr we_o sâ—â—tius_n baptis_fw-la somnerus_n 57_o socinus_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o member_n call_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v express_o say_v e_z in_o this_o treatise_n we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hold_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o while_n they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v token_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o you_o put_v god_n seal_v upon_o a_o blank_a which_o you_o think_v absurd_a in_o the_o close_n of_o this_o section_n the_o author_n reason_v against_o godfather_n which_o be_v to_o we_o of_o civil_a use_n and_o no_o part_n of_o baptism_n he_o allege_v he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o 3_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n his_o child_n to_o baptism_n only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a father_n absent_a in_o other_o land_n upon_o their_o lawful_a calling_n be_v by_o this_o hold_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v here_o make_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o baptise_v a_o infant_n whereas_o always_o before_o the_o author_n contend_v for_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n you_o can_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n ergo_fw-la excommunicate_v person_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o 2._o tâ—â—â—hing_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n author_n we_o proceed_v not_o unto_o censure_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_a 1_o offence_n answ._n what_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v â—how_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o some_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o non-regenerated_n person_n and_o so_o indeed_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n matth._n 18._o who_o will_v have_v such_o sin_n as_o if_o deny_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n only_o to_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n else_o you_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o one_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o section_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o examine_v but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o especial_o the_o people_n power_n in_o church-affaire_n have_v be_v full_o discuss_v only_o the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o worship_n not_o pecuâ—iar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church-state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o respect_n that_o indian_n and_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n here_o as_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o section_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n yea_o ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v hence_o be_v that_o quest._n i._o whether_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o the_o proper_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o send_v pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o so_o of_o all_o person_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n answer_v 29._o by_o certain_a thesis_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v not_o always_o the_o preach_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v
soul_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o see_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o idle_a pastor_n of_o dumb_a dog_n by_o who_o sleep_v soul_n be_v lose_a now_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n seem_v most_o reasonable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n levite_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o edify_a officer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o canon_n anent_o their_o government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o joâ—l_o 2._o 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o gift_a prophet_n not_o in_o office_n 7._o all_o lawful_a officer_n have_v power_n authoritative_o from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o preacher_n out_o of_o office_n have_v no_o such_o power_n ergo_fw-la preacher_n out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o lawful_a preacher_n the_o proposition_n be_v joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o where_o be_v they_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n prophet_n without_o office_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o robinson_n say_v the_o commission_n there_o give_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a inbrethe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v dispense_v principal_o to_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o which_o nothing_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o else_o where_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o yea_o to_o every_o faithful_a brother_n matth._n 16._o 18._o ch._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o anabaptist_n teach_v as_o 314._o chemnitius_n say_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o 438._o ostorodius_n 146._o nicolaides_n 14._o socinus_n but_o except_o the_o miraculous_a inbrethe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lose_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church-guides_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 2._o authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o matth._n 18._o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o forgive_a luk._n 17._o be_v betwixt_o sister_n and_o sister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 8._o all_o prophet_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n word_n extraordinary_a now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n now_o be_v not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n except_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v learning_n science_n knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o must_v meditate_v read_v and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v leave_v his_o call_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o public_a preach_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v a_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n separation_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n for_o the_o prophesy_a 34._o of_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n and_o discuss_v they_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v than_o he_o must_v be_v try_v before_o he_o beâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o office_n ergo_fw-la while_o be_v be_v oâ—t_v of_o office_n he_o must_v prophesy_v answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o young_a prophet_n who_o behove_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o before_o they_o be_v full_o receive_v as_o prophet_n must_v be_v prophet_n and_o officer_n not_o in_o office_n differ_v from_o prophet_n in_o office_n even_o as_o their_o lay_a prophet_n be_v different_a from_o pastor_n but_o a_o apprentice_n of_o a_o trade_n be_v not_o a_o different_a tradesman_n from_o the_o master_n to_o who_o he_o serve_v as_o apprentice_n but_o he_o be_v only_o different_a from_o he_o in_o degree_n but_o their_o lay-prophet_n be_v tradesman_n not_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o pastor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v non-pastor_n differ_v from_o pastor_n robinson_n if_o the_o lord_n gift_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 11._o 29._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v enable_v they_o to_o prophecy_n and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_a prophet_n why_o shall_v not_o by_o due_a proportion_n a_o ordinary_a gift_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o a_o ordinary_a prophecy_n serve_v also_o to_o make_v he_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n now_o moses_n in_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n wish_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o possession_n of_o the_o gift_n answ._n the_o jew_n say_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v of_o the_o 70._o elder_n upon_o who_o be_v pour_v part_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 70._o paper_n but_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o draw_v the_o paper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senex_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o joshuâ—_n will_v have_v envy_v if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o judge_n or_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v liken_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n however_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n nulle_fw-la for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n a_o naked_a and_o a_o bare_a reveal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o impulsive_a commandment_n from_o god_n set_v they_o on_o action_n to_o prophesy_v this_o impulsion_n be_v a_o authoritative_a send_n and_o call_v the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o that_o gift_n of_o they_o only_o make_v they_o able_a but_o not_o formal_o authorize_v prophet_n but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o do_v include_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v now_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o naked_a give_v of_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n except_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o gift_a man_n because_o gift_v be_v by_o and_o by_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commandement_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a now_o to_o preach_v as_o eldad_n and_o medad_n have_v impulsive_a commandment_n to_o prophecy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v gift_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v extraordinary_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thru_v out_o to_o the_o pastoral_a call_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n will_v envy_v they_o robinson_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehosâ—aphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o the_o levite_n so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n so_o pagnine_a so_o jerom_n and_o the_o english_a translation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n who_o may_v teach_v answ._n 1._o doctor_n alexander_n colveill_n my_o reverend_a colleague_n and_o as_o learned_a so_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v to_o be_v 39_o read_v and_o he_o send_v the_o prince_n as_o buxtorfius_n note_v thesaur_n l._n 1._o e._n 12._o and_o this_o chaldaisme_n
this_o if_o it_o stand_v good_a as_o many_o as_o may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o may_v edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o may_v express_v their_o love_n by_o public_a prophesy_v for_o edification_n in_o love_n but_o all_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o officer_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a woman_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o prov._n 31._o 26._o til._n 2._o 3._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o yea_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a rebuke_v in_o private_a if_o they_o may_v be_v exhort_v as_o brethren_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v other_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v yea_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o but_o therefore_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o edification_n be_v therefore_o every_o act_n of_o edification_n and_o love_n common_a to_o all_o because_o to_o love_v and_o in_o some_o private_a way_n to_o edify_v all_o be_v incumbent_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o nay_o a_o king_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v govern_v god_n people_n a_o captain_n fight_v god_n battle_n a_o sea_n man_n sail_n &_o a_o professor_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v common_a that_o all_o private_a man_n may_v be_v king_n may_v kill_v man_n in_o battle_n and_o that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v sail_v and_o invade_v the_o mariner_n call_v this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a confusion_n of_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o shall_v evert_v state_n place_n charge_n and_o calling_n and_o overturn_v church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o old_a chaos_n the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v not_o so_o order_v calling_n and_o place_n but_o say_v the_o man_n if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v edification_n and_o comfort_n continue_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v continue_v answ._n 1._o prophesy_v continue_v who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o continue_v in_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o ploughman_n who_o in_o his_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o edify_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v also_o weak_a that_o continue_v the_o end_n whereof_o continue_v forso_fw-la circumcision_n passover_n sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v edify_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n mr._n yates_n answer_v to_o he_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o strange_a tongue_n miracle_n be_v for_o edification_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o mr._n robinson_n answer_v to_o he_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o proper_o edify_v but_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n i_o answer_v there_o do_v much_o weakness_n here_o appear_v love_v in_o mr._n robinson_n breast_n do_v not_o edify_v nor_o his_o habit_n of_o prophesy_v but_o the_o act_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v edifi_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o office_n do_v edify_v there_o be_v say_v robinson_n no_o other_o mean_v to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o 97._o comfort_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o propbecy_v paul_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o love_n as_o well_o upon_o brethren_n as_o officer_n to_o ordinary_a as_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o all_o time_n prophesy_v that_o all_o out_o of_o office_n may_v prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o have_v gift_n answ._n be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n but_o prophesy_v and_o that_o prophesy_v public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pastoral_a that_o be_v deny_v what_o say_v you_o of_o private_a and_o domestic_a exhort_v pray_v praise_v read_v and_o christian_a conference_n coloss._n 3._o 16._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21._o be_v not_o they_o singular_a mean_n of_o edify_v have_v christ_n leave_v no_o mean_n of_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v but_o the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o clothier_n mariner_n fashioner_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v minister_v rom._n 10._o 14._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v of_o send_v pastor_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 21._o to_o save_v those_o who_o believe_v robinson_n 2_o argu._n v._n 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v of_o all_o as_o large_o as_o of_o learning_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o expon_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n answ._n woman_n ungift_v brethren_n infidel_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n may_v learn_v but_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o more_o be_v to_o learn_v then_o may_v prophesy_v and_o the_o one_o all_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o therefore_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 32._o and_o isa._n 53._o v._n 6._o the_o note_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o divers_a subject_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n and_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o mr._n yates_n say_v well_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o prophesy_v robinson_n answer_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o praphesie_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o ought_v none_o to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o become_v officer_n neither_o be_v that_o reproof_n just_a heb._n 5._o 11._o answ._n he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v your_o argument_n which_o you_o destroy_v yourself_o while_o as_o you_o grant_v many_o may_v learn_v who_o may_v not_o prophesy_v 2._o he_o may_v say_v true_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n but_o purpose_v to_o remain_v artificer_n be_v to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o many_o out_o of_o office_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v who_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o you_o grant_v i_o think_v many_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v king_n who_o neither_o be_v king_n nor_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n without_o treason_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o the_o place_n heb._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o hebrew_n both_o officer_n and_o people_n as_o dull_a of_o hear_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n who_o ought_v to_o prophesy_v public_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v home_o this_o argument_n thus_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v as_o dull_a of_o hear_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v indeed_o such_o prophet_n for_o a_o rebuke_n be_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o for_o the_o commit_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o rebuke_v teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungift_v brethren_n as_o dull_a as_o hear_v for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n &_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_o even_o teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungifted_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n now_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v woman_n be_v not_o bind_v i_o be_o sure_a yet_o be_v woman_n rebuke_v for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o that_o
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
be_v obey_v but_o no_o church_n power_n mix_v or_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a be_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o many_o as_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cer._n 5._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o and_o compel_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o lead_v man_n on_o to_o godliness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o external_a pomp_n force_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o bodily_a and_o external_a punishment_n and_o his_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a aâ—_n the_o 2._o scripture_n do_v prove_v but_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v no_o majoritie_n of_o dominion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 22._o 24._o 25._o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o blood_n of_o man_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o john_n 8._o 11._o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admoni_v teach_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v pray_v and_o request_v as_o the_o 14._o scripture_n clear_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v dister_v in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 5._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o mix_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n then_o be_v the_o church_n not_o perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n convenient_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o want_v the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v defective_a and_o not_o able_a to_o exercise_v all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o without_o this_o principal_a member_n especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v a_o member_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o head_n or_o eye_n otherwise_o without_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n a_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a as_o a_o army_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o this_o or_o that_o common_a soldier_n but_o want_v a_o leader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o pagan_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v yet_o a_o church_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o grace_v v_o 4._o enrich_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n v_o 5._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n v_o 7._o with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o attain_v its_o proper_a end_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o able_a to_o edify_v the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o have_v power_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v there_o a_o perfect_a church-synod_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o and_o all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o without_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n endue_v with_o church_n power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o because_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n capable_a of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o some_o say_v then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bear_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o paul_n say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v a_o minister_n col._n 2._o 25._o the_o power_n to_o edify_v be_v give_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 2._o conclusion_n we_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n because_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o man_n as_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o kingly_a power_n that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o abstain_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a good_a and_o be_v a_o king_n compel_v to_o a_o christian_a good_a also_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o command_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n actual_o command_n christian_n duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v command_v these_o duty_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o king_n ignorant_a of_o necessary_a civil_a duty_n can_v command_v they_o not_o because_o he_o want_v kingly_a power_n to_o command_v these_o civil_a thing_n for_o undeniable_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 3._o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o king_n over_o christian_n as_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o a_o king_n over_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christianity_n which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v heathen_a emperor_n as_o their_o king_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o beathen_a king_n paul_n will_v have_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o every_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 18._o 4._o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o popish_a dethron_n of_o king_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o abhor_v 5._o a_o king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a fatherly_a power_n to_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n for_o a_o heathen_a father_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n as_o a_o christian_a father_n and_o a_o heathen_a commander_n in_o war_n a_o heathen_a husband_n a_o heathen_a master_n a_o heathen_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v all_o as_o essential_o commander_n husband_n etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n dyer_n wife_n servant_n and_o scholar_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a commander_n the_o christian_a husband_n the_o christian_a master_n and_o christian_a doctor_n in_o relation_n to_o christian_a soldier_n christian_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christianity_n give_v a_o new_a husband-right_a to_o the_o husband_n once_o a_o heathen_a over_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o debar_v as_o king_n from_o the_o inspection_n oversight_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o external_a peace_n but_o also_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o magistracy_n as_o magistracy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a happiness_n and_o a_o quiet_a of_o life_n as_o seq_n spalatâ—_n and_o after_o he_o that_o learned_a author_n 5._o apollonius_n say_v but_o also_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o bâ—nesâ—ie_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o office_n but_o in_o a_o coactive_a and_o regal_a way_n 2._o the_o ruler_n be_v rom._n 13._o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a v_o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o ruler_n then_o look_v how_o far_o good_a and_o well_o do_v which_o be_v praiseworthy_a extend_v as_o far_o do_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o magistracy_n reach_v but_o this_o good_a and_o welldoing_a which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o
church_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v only_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o external_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o i_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o end_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o king_n end_n as_o nursefather_n and_o his_o a_o like_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n and_o as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n milk_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a though_o the_o milk_n come_v not_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o so_o his_o power_n have_v a_o kingly_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o natural_a happiness_n only_o and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n his_o end_n be_v edification_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n also_o but_o always_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o care_n of_o edify_a soul_n to_o use_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n 3_o that_o learned_a p._n martyr_n and_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d parker_n and_o also_o perâ—â—neâ—_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v that_o minister_n deal_v with_o conscience_n of_o man_n quoniam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n inquit_fw-la martyr_n vim_o svam_fw-la adjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n with_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o exercise_v external_a discipline_n and_o parker_n reason_v against_o whitgift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v well_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o external_a yet_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o church_n discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o discipline_n be_v spiritual_a every_o way_n according_a to_o the_o efficient_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o end_n spiritual_a edification_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o work_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o conceive_v why_o great_a divine_n have_v say_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o external_a man_n and_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o work_v take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n be_v his_o end_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o blasphemer_n profess_v repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n if_o he_o in_o seduce_v of_o many_o have_v prevail_v but_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v edification_n even_o in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o this_o edification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o kingly_a power_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o their_o formal_a end_n but_o 10._o spalleto_n speak_v ignorant_o of_o king_n who_o say_v as_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v the_o art_n of_o sail_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o to_o paint_v well_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n safe_a to_o their_o harborie_n though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v painter_n and_o sailor_n may_v direct_v work_n of_o their_o art_n to_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a art_n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n hence_o infer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordinatim_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o immediate_a under_o god_n as_o the_o church_n can_v in_o a_o church_n way_n regulate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n the_o church_n may_v rebuke_v the_o king_n while_o as_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n only_o the_o king_n may_v correct_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n not_o as_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o politic_a power_n be_v the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n and_o above_o any_o subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n make_v the_o shoemaker_n the_o painter_n the_o master-fashioner_n immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o censurable_a by_o none_o as_o they_o be_v artificer_n even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a by_o none_o as_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v dishonour_v who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o little_a god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o 2_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v no_o more_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n towards_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o seaman_n as_o a_o seaman_n be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n for_o this_o man_n intrinsical_n and_o be_v only_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o shore_n to_o temporal_a life_n not_o the_o harbour_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o end_n be_v only_o a_o fair_a image_n of_o art_n in_o paper_n or_o clay_n not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v interdict_v of_o any_o church_n business_n or_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o if_o he_o look_v to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o end_n that_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o godly_a christian_a say_v spalleto_n hence_o to_o care_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o accidental_a as_o to_o say_v a_o excellent_a painter_n such_o as_o apâ—ies_n intend_v in_o his_o paint_a life_n eternal_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o guess_n by_o accident_n and_o as_o king_n have_v neither_o chair_n nor_o room_n in_o christian_a synod_n nor_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v right_o exercisng_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o church_n power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v just_o and_o deserve_o rebuke_v by_o pastor_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n jeremiah_n as_o he_o do_v true_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v the_o prophetical_a office_n can_v be_v deserve_o censure_v nor_o punish_v either_o by_o the_o church-synodrie_a or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o thus_o way_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o i_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n do_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o immediate_a and_o independent_a and_o high_a next_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o as_o a_o occumenick_n council_n or_o in_o our_o brethren_n meaning_n independent_a congregation_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n as_o aber_v from_o justice_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v deserve_o by_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n this_o way_n also_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o more_o than_o the_o in_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v three_o that_o which_o only_o make_v good_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n abstract_v from_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o kingly_a or_o
shall_v decree_v good_a or_o bad_a without_o examination_n also_o as_o 22._o suarez_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n their_o 〈◊〉_d law_n say_v and_o 1._o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o diâ—â—et_o gregory_z the_o seven_o do_v teach_v make_v king_n in_o their_o judgement_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o '_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o their_o virtual_a church_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n our_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n when_o a_o schism_n and_o dissension_n be_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o a_o synod_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v punish_v perturber_n of_o peace_n as_o augustine_n answer_v 26._o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o separater_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o magistrate_n indirect_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n of_o dissension_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n find_v the_o synod_n divide_v in_o two_o party_n equal_o or_o three_o iâ—_n the_o corrupt_a part_n prevail_v or_o four_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n in_o one_o particular_a fact_n or_o five_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n or_o six_o a_o universal_a defection_n of_o both_o the_o representative_a and_o essential_a church_n all_o these_o be_v too_o casual_a and_o of_o too_o frequent_a occurrence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o here_o be_v sundry_a subaltern_a distinction_n considerable_a hence_o our_o five_o conclusion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v attempt_v if_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v have_v if_o saul_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v at_o god_n commandment_n kill_v hagag_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n will_v first_o seek_v help_n from_o other_o church_n as_o that_o 206._o learned_a apollonius_n say_v but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v as_o in_o a_o national_a church_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v command_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 2_o chron._n 15._o asa_n gather_v together_o a_o people_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n to_o death_n on_o the_o rest_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 4._o he_o lay_v charge_n on_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v put_v the_o sincere_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o case_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n indirect_o condemn_v the_o err_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o it_o be_v his_o place_n to_o forbid_v and_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a under_o that_o pretence_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o meet_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o conclusion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o four_o case_n of_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a the_o king_n have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o canonist_n if_o they_o shall_v decree_v in_o their_o synod_n popery_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n noisome_a and_o deadly_a milk_n the_o prince_n as_o nursefather_n may_v punish_v the_o canonist_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o all_o sin_n even_o commit_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v false_a teacher_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v auxiliary_a &_o accumulative_a as_o a_o tutor_n and_o nurâ—efather_n who_o have_v law_n to_o help_v the_o pupil_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o inheriritance_n but_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o pupil_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o be_v to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a canon_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o any_o object_n than_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v and_o annul_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o that_o learned_a author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n 30._o do_v prove_v i_o answer_v that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a author_n prove_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v annul_v the_o church-canon_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v shame_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v any_o condemn_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n shall_v dissolve_v they_o but_o the_o king_n power_n can_v make_v church-canon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a calling_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v canon_n but_o some_o great_a kingly_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberring_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n right_a administration_n and_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v just_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o extraordinary_a kingly_a power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v warrantable_o use_v their_o kingly_a power_n when_o the_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v and_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n so_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v use_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la extraordinary_a for_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v as_o king_n to_o add_v his_o accumulative_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o all_o just_a and_o necessary_a church_n constitution_n and_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o church_n constitution_n be_v wicked_a and_o popish_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o deny_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o not_o that_o only_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n against_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o and_o in_o deny_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o unjust_a canon_n he_o add_v his_o kingly_a power_n accumulative_a to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o save_v they_o from_o these_o unjust_a canon_n 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v annul_v and_o rescind_v unjust_a canon_n he_o may_v by_o this_o coactive_a power_n make_v canon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v canon_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o may_v annul_v unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v liberate_v his_o subject_n from_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o such_o canon_n and_o for_o bid_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a church_n constitution_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v make_v canon_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a canon_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o king_n proper_o annul_v the_o canon_n but_o only_o deny_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o canon_n but_o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n bathe_v a_o judgement_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v wicked_a and_o superstition_n the_o churchmen_n judgement_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n edenbrough_n a_o 1638_o 1639._o be_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v lawful_a edificative_a and_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o king_n oblige_v as_o king_n to_o deny_v his_o royal_a sanction_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v not_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o synod_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o norm_a â—_o judicandi_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o judge_n
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ—_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâ—siah_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o â—â—â—â—tick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordâ—â—â—y_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâ—adnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
maker_n and_o definer_n in_o oecumenick_n counsel_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v all_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o advise_v and_o counsel_v which_o certain_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o woman_n have_v o_o whither_o be_v all_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n oecumenick_n national_a and_o provincial_a evanished_a unto_o 3._o king_n just_o by_o this_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o king_n only_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n whereas_o papist_n give_v a_o definitive_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o council_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la weemes_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o save_v the_o king_n invade_v the_o churchmen_n place_n while_o as_o he_o give_v to_o pastor_n a_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o king_n a_o decretive_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o senat._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o imperial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o that_o imperial_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v as_o 70_o bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 4._o calderwood_n observe_v and_o yet_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o edward_z the_o eight_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o take_v so_o much_o on_o they_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o the_o king_n be_v imperial_a and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o king_n the_o pastor_n ministerial_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v imperial_a due_n to_o the_o king_n also_o as_o a_o pastoral_a administration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o set_v down_o of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o always_o this_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n i_o know_v that_o king_n be_v nurs-fathers_n to_o feed_v edify_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n causative_o by_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v the_o formalist_n except_o the_o king_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n tooker_n bancroft_n whitegift_n laâ—celot_n andreas_n salcobrigiensis_n have_v a_o main_a distinction_n here_o that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o government_n the_o foresay_a place_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a visible_a body_n the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n 48._o bancroft_n say_v all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earthly_a and_o wâ—iâ—eâ—gyft_n and_o bancroft_n two_o gross_a divine_n make_v for_o the_o court_n say_v tâ—e_v external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o external_a be_v â—â—spiâ—â—tuall_a and_o not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n external_a kingdom_n â—aith_o bilâ—â—n_n but_o this_o be_v 1_o false_a 2._o popish_a 3._o anabaptisticall_a 4._o tyrannical_a false_a 1._o because_o external_a and_o vocal_a preach_n and_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o external_a rule_n of_o church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o â—aw_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n a_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o order_v as_o sense_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o preach_v this_o not_o this_o to_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o as_o king_n can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o â—ands_n 2._o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o include_v the_o censure_v by_o discipline_n even_o the_o grievous_a woolve_n enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o try_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o do_v lie_v râ—vel_n 2._o 2._o by_o discipline_n so_o this_o external_a â—eâ—ding_n be_v external_a govern_n commit_v to_o pastor_n whereas_o inward_a govern_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o do_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n contain_v common_a dement_n about_o external_a government_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o timothy_n not_o as_o a_o king_n i_o hope_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o take_v away_o that_o poor_a shifâ—_n that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 304._o tookerus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o persecute_v magistrate_n be_v over_o the_o church_n but_o now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o case_n be_v change_v but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o suâ—â—_n as_o timothy_n be_v must_v be_v visible_a external_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o â—_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o if_o external_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n than_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o rebuke_v public_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o formalist_n and_o be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n part_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 7._o parker_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o key_n be_v christ_n as_o king_n rule_v in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 2._o this_o be_v popish_a for_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v as_o 16_o stapleton_n and_o 4._o becanus_n that_o the_o pope_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la infiuxum_fw-la according_a to_o external_a influence_n of_o visible_a government_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o internal_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v install_v in_o that_o external_a government_n out_o of_o which_o our_o divine_n by_o scripture_n have_v extrude_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n do_v to_o king_n and_o as_o 6._o parkerus_n observe_v 2._o joan._n raynoldus_n answer_v that_o from_o two_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o influence_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o action_n external_a of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v some_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o church_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o king_n another_o under_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a for_o because_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a we_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v gift_v and_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o a_o call_n there_o must_v be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n and_o prescribe_v external_a worship_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v leave_v ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3._o man_n to_o be_v feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
reformation_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n england_n in_o the_o first_o article_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orderly_o gather_v either_o by_o apostle_n â—â—_o apostolick_fw-ge man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n etc._n etc._n sothat_n all_o the_o work_n now_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o church_n which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n answ._n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o popery_n universal_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o beda_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o ancient_a history_n witness_v we_o think_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n england_n lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o not_o of_o simple_a restitution_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n 1._o because_o the_o congregation_n want_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o right_n visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o because_o you_o receive_v none_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n sect._n 2._o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o proposition_n the_o author_n condemn_v laic_n patronage_n 2._o dedicate_a of_o land_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o these_o add_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n say_v question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o old-england_n where_o they_o condemn_v stint_v maintenance_n though_o the_o right_n of_o church_n patronage_n be_v derive_v from_o romulus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o noble_a blood_n â—or_a elâ—geâ—ent_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n say_v romulus_n institute_v patronage_n when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n in_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a call_v patricii_fw-la &_o plebeii_fw-la but_o this_o patronage_n be_v civil_a and_o when_o servant_n and_o underling_n be_v hardly_o use_v it_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o choose_v patron_n to_o defend_v they_o therefore_o he_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o patron_n and_o â—aâ—_n he_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v as_o valla_n say_v be_v call_v a_o patron_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o part_n of_o the_o master_n patrimony_n because_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o prove_v man_n may_v limit_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n i_o answer_v the_o servant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o master_n patrimony_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o sin_n not_o as_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o weak_a implore_v help_v of_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o lamb_n seek_v help_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n from_o the_o old_a the_o slave_n may_v well_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o patron_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n nurs-father_n by_o office_n shall_v plead_v the_o church_n cause_n as_o her_o patron_n and_o every_o one_o in_o power_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liberty_n and_o patrimony_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o holiness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o court_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o any_o positive_a civil_a or_o church_n law_n for_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o church_n every_o believer_n in_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o when_o man_n become_v praetor_n and_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n what_o be_v give_v they_o the_o council_n of_o millian_n 402._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 402._o wherein_o some_o say_v augustine_n be_v precedent_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n some_o holy_a and_o powerful_a man_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o patrimony_n and_o right_n against_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o avaritious_a man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patron_n and_o the_o same_o be_v desire_v 420._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n cum_fw-la provisione_n episcoporum_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a patronage_n from_o their_o original_n be_v not_o church_n privilege_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o patron_n quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o learned_a 6._o think_v this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o church_n patronage_n but_o the_o patron_n have_v be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o as_o our_o patronage_n be_v now_o which_o go_v 1._o by_o birth_n 2._o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n patrimony_n and_o civil_a thing_n that_o the_o patron_n have_v right_a unto_o under_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n by_o birth_n neither_o be_v a_o patron_n a_o patron_n by_o birth_n and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o patron_n right_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o magistrate_n right_a and_o accumulative_a not_o primitive_a and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d less_o may_v the_o patron_n forestall_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n by_o tie_v they_o and_o their_o free_a suffrage_n to_o a_o determinate_a man_n who_o he_o present_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o which_o aâ—al_n aâ—entinus_n 〈◊〉_d when_o bishop_n give_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o food_n and_o â—aiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o a_o pâ—tronus_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d patronum_fw-la curatoremque_fw-la vocabant_fw-la who_o they_o call_v a_o patron_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v the_o client_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pupil_n now_o he_o must_v be_v the_o patron_n and_o tutor_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n antichristian_a prelate_n will_v be_v patron_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o patronage_n because_o this_o ground_n be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o certain_a church_n have_v patronage_n therefore_o their_o ground_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o some_o religious_a and_o pious_a person_n found_v church_n and_o dotted_a and_o mortify_v to_o they_o benefice_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n do_v give_v a_o patronage_n over_o these_o found_v church_n to_o the_o first_o foundator_n and_o their_o heir_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a wrong_n in_o this_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o fundator_fw-la have_v all_o the_o land_n and_o rent_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o the_o church_n be_v erect_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o furnish_v a_o â—â—pend_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o god_n law_n also_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n owe_v to_o he_o no_o gift_n of_o patronage_n for_o that_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o patronage_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n heritor_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o rent_n both_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o dot_v a_o stipend_n sub_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la modum_fw-la debiti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o alm_n not_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n then_o be_v there_o no_o gratuity_n of_o honour_n nor_o reward_n of_o patronage_n due_a to_o he_o for_o alm_n as_o alm_n have_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v but_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a joh_n 31._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n he_o do_v requite_v it_o and_o 591._o calderword_n say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v allure_v man_n to_o find_v church_n and_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o right_n of_o present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o change_n and_o also_o he_o will_v call_v it_o simony_n not_o piety_n or_o religion_n if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n to_o the_o church_n except_o upon_o so_o dear_a rate_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v